brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
especial_o for_o the_o momentous_a consequence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o they_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o heb._n 6._o 10._o now_o take_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o debauchery_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v sound_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o must_v we_o read_v they_o backward_o and_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n pretend_v to_o see_v ezâ—k_n 18._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n exod._n 34._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o text_n the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o ergo_fw-la now_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o sanctification_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o also_o wash_v in_o justification_n hence_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o justification_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o justification_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o not_o before_o be_v that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la this_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a as_o consist_v of_o term_n immediate_o contrary_a gild_n be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o destroy_v or_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o impunity_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n as_o nothing_o more_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v not_o have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o may_v inherit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o bar_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v against_o these_o corinthian_n also_o no_o fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o want_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o change_v the_o case_n and_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o gentile_n yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o capability_n of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n perish_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o may_v now_o inherit_v heaven_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v therefore_o inherit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o his_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o ground_v only_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o in_o christ_n purchase_n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v a_o three_o and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o a_o promise_n make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n but_o through_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o though_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o these_o corinthian_n be_v sometime_o no_o less_o than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 12._o be_v also_o without_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o for_o god_n purpose_n if_o that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o proveit_v reason_n be_v against_o it_o man_n may_v purpose_v many_o benefit_n to_o other_o without_o any_o 15._o any_o vid._n lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o dub_v â—_o &_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 1â—_n c._n 15._o intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v other_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v add_v if_o purpose_v essential_o do_v give_v right_a than_o the_o donation_n of_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o be_v purpose_v for_o the_o right_n be_v give_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v give_v &_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a yet_o not_o in_o our_o name_n for_o christ_n in_o purchase_v be_v neither_o our_o mandatory_a proxy_n nor_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o give_v right_a immediate_o to_o none_o but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o promise_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o answer_n wherein_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v my_o consequence_n 23._o §._o 23._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n than_o they_o may_v inherit_v heaven_n without_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o good_a and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v thus_o prove_v to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o right_n a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n câ—sib_fw-la god_n vid._n sebast_n à _fw-fr costa_n com._n in_o loc_n &_o decret_a greg._n l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 7_o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la aâ—_n ere_fw-we cannot_v 〈◊〉_d alciat_n ib._n cum_fw-la in_o muâ—â—is_fw-la câ—sib_fw-la lam._n 3._o 35._o ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v it_o whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n here_o of_o necessity_n mr._n eyre_n must_v distinguish_v of_o right_n but_o whatsoever_o distinction_n he_o apply_v he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o heaven_n after_o they_o believe_v then_o before_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o right_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o heaven_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a from_o eternity_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o condition_n in_o time_n modo_fw-la time_n l._n perfecta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o perfect_a donation_n admit_v of_o no_o after-condition_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v add_v 14._o add_v vide_fw-la covar_n
the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n william_n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n justify_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subversive_a both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n assert_v by_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n minister_n of_o newberry_n rom._n â—_o 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n exod_n 24._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o edmund_n paxton_n in_o paul_n chain_n right_o over_o against_o the_o castle_n tavern_n near_o doctor_n commons_o 1656._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o premise_v something_o for_o thy_o information_n 1._o concern_v my_o sermon_n 2._o concern_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n 3._o concern_v this_o reply_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o shall_v only_o give_v thou_o a_o more_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v all_o our_o way_n and_o motion_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o city_n of_o new_a sarum_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v to_o mr._n thomas_n warrens_n turn_v to_o preach_v the_o weekly_a lecture_n there_o who_o sermon_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_v be_v since_o print_v and_o in_o it_o thou_o may_v read_v those_o certain_a necessary_a and_o important_a truth_n which_o he_o then_o insist_v on_o mr_n eyre_n withstand_v he_o vehement_o not_o without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o many_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o amiable_a i_o have_v former_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o that_o â—ity_n for_o some_o time_n together_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n detain_v there_o full_a â—ore_n against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n which_o give_v time_n and_o occasion_n to_o many_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o visit_v i_o and_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o i_o then_o can_v to_o set_v my_o seal_n publicklie_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_o i_o do_v in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v here_o vindicate_v against_o mr_n eyre_n i_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o many_o worthy_a minister_n &_o christian_n to_o print_v my_o sermon_n who_o desire_n nevertheless_o i_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v partly_o because_o i_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v principal_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_v unwilling_a shall_v be_v make_v so_o public_a by_o my_o mean_n one_o copy_n indeed_o i_o promise_v for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o accord_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o write_v hasty_o and_o send_v to_o they_o reserve_v no_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n after_o some_o week_n how_o many_o i_o can_v now_o just_o tell_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v it_o up_o to_o london_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o like_a approbation_n there_o as_o in_o the_o country_n to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n when_o i_o hear_v this_o consider_v how_o many_o judicious_a minister_n have_v solicit_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v print_v i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o reverend_a mr._n cranford_n who_o be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o my_o sermon_n for_o which_o respect_n to_o i_o than_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o as_o i_o yet_o also_o be_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n nor_o he_o i_o as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o do_v hereby_o return_v he_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o my_o mean_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o assure_a *_o mr_n eyre_n of_o 38._o in_o his_o book_n p._n 38._o any_o other_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n then_o as_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v speak_v without_o book_n soon_o after_o the_o print_n of_o i_o mr._n eyre_n publish_v a_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v at_o the_o follow_a assize_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o my_o unchristian_a language_n especial_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v obstreperous_a and_o produce_v a_o certificate_n under_o six_o witness_n hand_n live_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v for_o i_o know_v not_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sarum_n of_o his_o saire_fw-fr deportment_n in_o that_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o public_a meetingplace_n after_o sermon_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a and_o such_o as_o if_o i_o have_v print_v against_o mr._n eyre_n i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v and_o see_v it_o give_v he_o such_o offence_n do_v public_o recant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v thrice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o most_o sufficient_a talio_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o will_v give_v it_o another_o term_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o accusation_n and_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v try_v by_o number_n of_o witness_n too_o i_o do_v therefore_o assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o many_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n who_o mr._n eyre_n will_v heretofore_o have_v account_v worthy_a of_o belief_n though_o now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o better_o testimony_n then_o that_o they_o go_v for_o professor_n have_v consider_v in_o what_o formality_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v against_o i_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o send_v i_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o large_a letter_n subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o many_o more_o than_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n procure_v to_o certify_v for_o he_o aâ—â—esting_v full_o and_o particular_o the_o thing_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o assure_v i_o also_o that_o if_o need_n have_v be_v they_o can_v quick_o have_v double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o testimony_n this_o letter_n i_o also_o show_v to_o some_o of_o my_o neighbour_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o witness_n if_o call_v thereto_o that_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n yet_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o behold_v to_o they_o that_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o i_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n as_o not_o esteem_v my_o credit_n worthy_a to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o least_o damage_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o other_o on_o the_o weather-side_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v mr._n eyre_n condemn_v i_o because_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n i_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o wrong_v i_o at_o all_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v when_o i_o speak_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o dr._n prestoâ—_n somewhere_o give_v of_o they_o as_o not_o reckon_v of_o his_o opposition_n against_o i_o or_o his_o unfair_a deal_n therein_o so_o as_o to_o entertain_v any_o enmity_n in_o my_o heart_n against_o he_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n 2._o yet_o if_o i_o in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v uncivil_a with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o grave_a censure_n quite_o through_o i_o and_o round_o about_o i_o characterize_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a my_o 8_o my_o page_n 165._o sect_n 8_o heart_n 11._o heart_n page_n 100_o sect_n 11._o intention_n soul_n and_o body_n my_o very_a 165._o very_a page_n 165._o face_n and_o passion_n
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
he_o determine_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o will._n hence_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n his_o will_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v he_o give_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a justification_n whereof_o his_o not_o punish_v they_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n be_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v subjoyne_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o person_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n be_v his_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o he_o ergo._n answ_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o long_o to_o see_v what_o 8._o §._o 8._o definition_n mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v of_o justification_n that_o may_v include_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o these_o three_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n or_o only_o three_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a word_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n both_o which_o say_v he_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o signify_v often_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n but_o think_v devise_v esteem_v or_o the_o like_a for_o example_n isa_n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o nor_o do_v common_a sense_n permit_v that_o it_o be_v render_v neither_o do_v his_o heart_n impute_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 41._o 7._o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n where_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o can_v be_v render_v against_o i_o do_v they_o impute_v my_o hurt_n so_o isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a sense_n to_o render_v they_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o impute_v he_o not_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v grammatical_o render_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n they_o then_o signify_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n contain_v a_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o objectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la some_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v who_o also_o be_v thereby_o change_v physical_o or_o moral_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o by_o law_n one_o thing_n pass_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o numb_a 18._o 27_o 30._o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a sloâ—re_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o say_v heave-offering_a be_v esteem_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a thereunto_o or_o equal_o available_a to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fact_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 8._o imputas_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la junius_n this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v sin_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o because_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n when_o punishment_n be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o law_n deny_v a_o man_n that_o benefit_n of_o a_o action_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v non-imputed_n to_o he_o leu._n 7._o 18._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la beza_n mr._n eyre_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a place_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n imputation_n express_v a_o future_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n upon_o himself_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o and_o i_o wonder_v mr_n eyre_n shall_v nor_o foresee_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n the_o original_a word_n note_v a_o immanent_a act_n when_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o imputation_n ergo_fw-la imputation_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._n answ_n the_o proposition_n i_o ready_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v â—_o §._o 9_o â—_o and_o detest_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a needless_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o justification_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v out_o when_o he_o
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â—_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâ—iâ—_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâ—il_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
5._o with_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o main_a answer_n which_o be_v this_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o child_n before_o conversion_n isa_n 43._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o and_o 8._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o his_o child_n eph._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o joh._n 17._o 6._o elect_a child_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n rep._n two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n 9_o §._o 9_o sense_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n i_o understand_v their_o whole_a natural_a condition_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o finem_fw-la and_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-fr suidas_n in_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la finem_fw-la life_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o this_o verse_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversatiou_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 4_o 5._o but_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o that_o other_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o colos_n 2._o 13._o and_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n alios_fw-la trespass_n vide_fw-la esthium_n davenanâ—_n bâ—zam_n dâ—odat_n hemming_n alios_fw-la expositor_n be_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o conversation_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o now_o for_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n 10._o §._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o again_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n only_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o wrath_n simple_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v curse_v simple_o must_v therefore_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n which_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o natural_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n sufficient_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n though_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o condemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o elect_a who_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v ever_o condemn_v simple_o by_o the_o word_n condemn_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o but_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n if_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o often_o speak_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v rhubarbe_n purge_v choler_n not_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o active_a signification_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v relate_v still_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o property_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v at_o midnight_n and_o as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o verb_n active_a signify_v not_o the_o act_n or_o present_a influx_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v accurse_v condemn_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a the_o verb_n passive_a do_v not_o note_v the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o exist_v but_o the_o moral_a capacity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o condemnation_n nothing_o on_o his_o part_n hinder_v it_o but_o rather_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o it_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n we_o be_v next_o to_o show_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n namely_o in_o time_n past_a as_o he_o do_v twice_o express_v himself_o v._o 2_o 3._o plain_o oppose_v the_o time_n present_a to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o glorify_v saint_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n who_o be_v design_v or_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n unto_o death_n without_o any_o present_a actual_a reversion_n as_o he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o stripe_n and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v beat_v be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o stripe_n deut._n 25._o 2._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o psal_n 102._o 20._o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n apply_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o unbelief_n note_n that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o death_n as_o do_v exclude_v their_o present_n calvin_n present_n c_o ram_n deo_n damnati_fw-la calvin_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n they_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v child_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n 3._o we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o other_o will_v it_o
thing_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o world_n â—cknowledgeth_v and_o mr._n eyre_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n but_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o then_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v bâ—â—saved_a or_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o do_v this_o form_n of_o word_n oppose_v the_o other_o that_o these_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o 8._o to_o conclude_v mr._n eyre_n by_o this_o gloss_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n because_o he_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v describe_v jâ—r_n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n whereas_o if_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o in_o short_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strain_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wheresoever_o describe_v that_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o either_o or_o both_o those_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o 15._o §._o 15._o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o else_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o oppose_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v objective_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rep._n 3._o rep._n chap._n â—_o sect_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v involve_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intolerable_a nonsense_n and_o self-contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n there_o advance_v do_v not_o firm_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o objective_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n i_o be_o content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o public_a recantation_n of_o all_o i_o have_v write_v sect_n v._o my_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 16._o §._o 16._o be_v aken_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v unjustified_a before_o conversion_n rep._n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v will_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustified_a as_o well_o as_o unsanctified_a before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v open_v compare_v the_o nine_o verse_n with_o this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n have_v mention_v fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n add_v and_o such_o be_v sâ—me_v of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o former_a word_n will_v not_o as_o forcible_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustify_v in_o time_n past_a as_o these_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v dispute_v that_o in_o their_o unconverted_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v in_o their_o justification_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v before_o unjustified_a hence_o 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o justify_v these_o corinthian_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o unconverted_a condition_n be_v not_o justify_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n no_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o without_o be_v disinherit_v tit._n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 5._o 17_o 18_o 21._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v strain_v 17._o §._o 17._o this_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n strain_v it_o than_o he_o will_v own_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o conversion_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la rep._n 1._o which_o he_o do_v well_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o maintain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a inference_n for_o if_o justification_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n which_o last_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o sure_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o account_v it_o a_o strain_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v infer_v that_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n remember_v i_o when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o analâ—gâ—m_n pierce_v positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significate_n that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v analogical_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o most_o native_a simple_a proper_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n ergo_fw-la when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o not_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o argument_n but_o now_o mention_v here_o return_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o justification_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o justification_n here_o mean_v the_o assumption_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o proportion_n manifest_a two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o gentilism_n and_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—â—at_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o condition_n be_v alter_v in_o both_o respect_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v justify_v 4._o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o manifest_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o sanctification_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n dilate_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n parâ—_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n sâ—hol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la opeâ—_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4â—3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diatâ—ib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditionaâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioniâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aeteâ—â—ae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n sâ—ct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v â—x_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o â—as_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4
article_n but_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v for_o he_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n report_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o reason_n not_o pure_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v in_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o those_o three_o mention_v mr._n eyre_n propose_v a_o four_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o so_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o evidence_v our_o justification_n either_o of_o these_o way_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o it_o do_v evidence_n justification_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o sect_n viii_o my_o three_o argument_n come_v next_o in_o place_n that_o interpretation_n 32._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v whole_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o to_o interpret_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o for_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n reform_v my_o expression_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n faith_n be_v sometime_o put_v objective_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rep._n whether_o mere_o or_o not_o mere_o be_v a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n he_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o and_o to_o those_o most_o eminent_a text_n mention_v before_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v mere_o so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o put_n of_o faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a what_o injury_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a deal_n to_o build_v so_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o two_o supporter_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o please_v to_o interpret_v justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v faith_n for_o its_o object_n christ_n when_o such_o a_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o foundation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o the_o place_n to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v they_o where_o these_o word_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o answer_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delay_n this_o it_o be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v we_o just_a without_o robbery_n do_v to_o god_n so_o do_v faith_n declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereby_o 33._o §._o 33._o make_v his_o own_o justifier_n 1._o let_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o justification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o justifier_n rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o and_o 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o all_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a royalty_n to_o justify_v we_o through_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justify_n ourselves_o without_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o reproach_v i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o papist_n for_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v better_a steal_v a_o horse_n than_o another_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n 2._o my_o expression_n of_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a as_o most_o proper_o denote_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o do_v therein_o also_o include_v justificationem_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v formalissimè_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n say_v 12._o say_v medul_a theol_n l._n 1._o c._n 27_o thes_n 12._o dr._n ames_n now_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v formal_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11_o 24._o ergo_fw-la by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n it_o be_v only_a god_n act_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o without_o robbery_n do_v to_o he_o but_o we_o do_v join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o if_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v their_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n interpret_n it_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n wherein_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 34._o §._o 34._o sinner_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o namely_o 65._o namely_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n &_o altham_n council_n loc_fw-la pugn_v cap._n 194._o &_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n ch._n 2._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 65._o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o also_o receive_v all_o its_o efficacy_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n such_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a convert_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o work_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la without_o any_o contribution_n of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o true_a proper_a immediate_a and_o real_a efficiency_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
idem_fw-la planè_fw-la genus_fw-la causae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la notari_fw-la be_v any_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o sottish_a say_v due_v say_v bell_n eneâ—v_o tom_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 3â—6_n due_v dr._n ames_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o opposition_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v signify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n by_o do_v denote_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o other_o sentence_n signify_v some_o other_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cause_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v mr._n eyre_n rejoynder_n sect_n iii_o the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o 12._o §._o 12._o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o utter_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o for_o proof_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n answ_n glad_o be_o i_o come_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o large_a answer_n not_o for_o any_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o neoterick_a notion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o word_n that_o will_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v it_o that_o exclude_v condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la â—rist_n rhet._n l_o 2._o c_o 7._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o bestow_v of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v nor_o for_o any_o profit_n and_o advantage_n we_o expect_v by_o what_o we_o give_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o we_o according_o it_o be_v account_v great_a and_o the_o scripture_n amplisie_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v our_o gratuity_n if_o they_o be_v extreme_a 6._o extreme_a ezek_n 16._o pertot_n rom._n 5._o 6._o indigent_a and_o impotent_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v if_o they_o be_v â—6_n eph_n 7._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o five_o 6._o 0_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o john_n 3_o â—6_n great_a difficult_a or_o seasonable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o â—e_v be_v the_o first_o or_o only_o or_o principal_a but_o sure_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n jacob_n send_v a_o present_a to_o esâ—u_o that_o he_o may_v sinde_v grace_n â—â—_o in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 32._o 5_o 21._o and_o 33._o 8._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v grace_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o gracious_a because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o seek_v it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o more_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v below_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o express_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n by_o removal_n of_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n who_o of_o grace_n receive_v a_o benefit_n thus_o mat._n 10._o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o power_n cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v free_o give_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v good_a with_o it_o free_o without_o payment_n or_o recompense_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o act_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n without_o any_o sufficient_a external_a meritorious_a cause_n psal_n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n psal_n 69._o 4._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o 119._o 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n gratis_o or_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o thus_o servant_n go_v out_o free_o when_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o price_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o ignotum_fw-la the_o l._n mandatum_fw-la f._n man_v &_o contra_fw-la c._n l._n 6._o 7._o §._o non_fw-fr est_fw-la ignotum_fw-la civil_a law_n determine_v and_o what_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n be_v expound_v rev._n 22._o 17._o a_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o which_o more_o present_o that_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n proportionable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o benefit_n a_o man_n obtain_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a noise_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o our_o protestant_n distinguish_v of_o condition_n 14._o §._o 14._o thus_o 365._o thus_o in_o disp_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 365._o cameron_n si_fw-mi multae_fw-la conditione_n requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la concedo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la nego_fw-la inde_fw-la effici_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la conditione_n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v give_v we_o by_o 250._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o ep_v 250._o paul_n bayne_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n whereon_o they_o only_o intercede_v we_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o matter_n or_o bestow_v a_o kindness_n on_o any_o as_o go_v with_o i_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o hide_a treasure_n or_o come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o hundred_o pound_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a such_o do_v not_o only_o intercede_v but_o deserve_v upon_o contract_n as_o much_o as_o we_o promise_v as_o do_v my_o work_n well_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o true_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 16._o he_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 3._o §._o 26._o quando_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la non_fw-la quamvis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la excludimus_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la gratuito_fw-la dono_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la opponitur_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la seâ—sum_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la p._n 16._o and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o distinction_n which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o distinguish_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n promise_v that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v princip_n be_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n praeter_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientes_fw-la ames_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ—_n v._o 5._o and_o nâ—ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la â—myrâ—â—_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâ—er_fw-la special_a pâ—r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v answ_n true_a not_o executive_o but_o mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o perish_v and_o condemnation_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o that_o by_o condemnation_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o wrath_n but_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o though_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v executive_o &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la yet_o shall_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o he_o purpose_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o stand_v oblige_v equal_o with_o other_o sinner_n for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n this_o if_o he_o prove_v i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v purpose_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o judgement_n proceed_v and_o sentence_n pass_v and_o the_o man_n thereby_o as_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o any_o other_o melefactour_n till_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o his_o mere_a purpose_n interpose_v and_o prevent_v his_o death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o already_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n 4._o §._o 4._o before_o faith_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o that_o never_o believe_v as_o chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v but_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n consent_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o give_v in_o my_o sermon_n rep._n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n intent_n in_o these_o word_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n for_o i_o think_v thou_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o any_o author_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a refusal_n to_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v now_o what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o expression_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o misery_n be_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o burn_v our_o bibles_n if_o such_o gloss_n as_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o truth_n 2._o if_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v too_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o afterward_o prove_v unbeliever_n be_v before_o sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n but_o then_o their_o unbelief_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n unavoidable_a whereas_o our_o lord_n charge_v the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o misery_n upon_o wilful_a unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o law_n have_v do_v against_o they_o ergo_fw-la misery_n be_v not_o make_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a to_o any_o by_o the_o law_n before_o unbelief_n be_v add_v 3._o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v make_v unavoidable_a to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o §._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o never_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la speak_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o text_n indeed_o condemnation_n be_v execute_v upon_o none_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o final_a unbeliever_n 1._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o distribute_v this_o world_n into_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o unbelief_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o one_o minute_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 2._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o save_v final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o ergo_fw-la such_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o we_o have_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n one_o which_o christ_n find_v man_n under_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o other_o which_o man_n be_v leave_v under_o for_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n can_v not_o find_v man_n condemn_v for_o a_o final_a reject_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o tender_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v not_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v unbeliever_n in_o general_n 4._o the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o
do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o they_o believe_v as_o before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o move_v a_o sinner_n very_o hasty_o to_o seek_v a_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n which_o will_v pursue_v he_o as_o much_o after_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v never_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o 15._o §._o 15._o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a isa_n 57_o 17._o and_o 47._o 6._o and_o 54._o 7_o 8._o job_n 36._o 7_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 10_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 15._o 22_o 26._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o this_o section_n i_o have_v write_v to_o follow_v mr._n eyre_n what_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o himself_o best_a know_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n be_v under_o wrath_n not_o their_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o e_z omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o conscience_n be_v under_o wrath_n 76_o e_o vid._n ames_n thes_n log._n thâ—_n 76_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o person_n be_v none_o of_o the_o neat_a expression_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v several_a exception_n whereas_o i_o never_o except_v against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o general_a but_o only_o as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o particular_a text_n in_o john_n 3._o 18._o which_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n by_o this_o distinction_n though_o i_o think_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o lay_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n as_o not_o prejudice_v that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n iv_o the_o first_o argument_n then_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 16._o §._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mere_o be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o man_n guilty_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o rigorous_a court_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v at_o another_o bar._n rep._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n compare_v with_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o i_o mention_v it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o not_o elect_v stand_v guilty_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v guilty_a not_o only_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o debt_n or_o 46._o f_o vid._n eli._n thisb_n in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o joh._n sâ—lden_n do_v jure_fw-la naâ—_n &_o gent_n l._n 1._o cap._n â—_o p._n 46._o obligation_n but_o also_o as_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o greek_a author_n therefore_o 166._o therefore_o comment_fw-fr graec._n ling_n p._n 166._o budaeus_fw-la expound_v it_o as_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la judicatá_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n condemn_v or_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v it_o according_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la declarat_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—bsolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la significatione_n ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n condemnationem_fw-la declarat_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v who_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o sense_n 3._o to_o reason_n 1._o to_o himself_o for_o remember_v reader_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o which_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n only_o i_o do_v right_o infer_v if_o the_o condemnation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o condemnation_n before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o in_o conscience_n only_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o how_o have_v it_o already_o condemn_v and_o that_o remediles_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o often_o dash_v he_o upon_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o sense_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v while_o out_o of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o question_n which_o a_o soul_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n will_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2_o 37._o and_o 16._o 30._o a_o question_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n need_v not_o only_o comfort_v but_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v comfort_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n till_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o according_o the_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o against_o reason_n for_o demonstration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v on_o his_o part_n
believer_n as_o much_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v 20._o §._o 20._o need_v reply_n to_o save_v only_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n eyre_n that_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o none_o other_o can_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v or_o else_o no_o son_n of_o adam_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n a_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 21._o â—_o 21._o john_n 3._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n only_o be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n which_o shall_v abide_v on_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 36._o mr._n eyre_n answer_v therefore_o we_o say_v no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o rep._n it_o be_v yield_v then_o that_o the_o condemnation_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o mere_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ever_o seek_v from_o the_o place_n and_o that_o mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v upon_o any_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n last_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v 22._o §._o 22._o to_o salvation_n v._o 17._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v rep._n sure_a mr._n eyre_n believe_v not_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a salvation_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o executive_a deliverance_n from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o so_o none_o be_v save_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v both_o that_o complete_a salvation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n luke_n 19_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v under_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v reply_v to_o already_o chap._n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n twelve_o chapter_n my_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o a_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v justification_n to_o 1._o §._o 1._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v i_o instance_a particular_o in_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n supply_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 40._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v by_o these_o comparison_n in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o against_o 423._o against_o comparamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aen_fw-la i._o intuitus_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o medicam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la &_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—tatem_fw-la impetrâ—ndam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la anton._n wallaeus_n oper_n tom._n 1._o p._n 423._o all_o man_n that_o i_o can_v read_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n which_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a heal_n represent_v by_o that_o bodily_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v to_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o try_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n rep._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n may_v very_o well_o be_v shadow_v 2._o §._o 2._o forth_o by_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o part_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v represent_v no_o more_o be_v speak_v gratis_o sin_n sting_n because_o it_o kill_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o because_o it_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o and_o a_o fiery_a sting_n it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o wrath_n burn_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o observe_v also_o reader_n how_o mr._n eyre_n be_v constrain_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o more_o current_a the_o israelite_n say_v he_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o if_o their_o wound_n have_v be_v only_o painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n not_o for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o ease_v whereas_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v many_o die_v actual_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n death_n be_v begin_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v grow_v on_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a degree_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o teach_v we_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o learn_v it_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o can_v escape_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a part_n of_o this_o death_n but_o by_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n but_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o ease_v in_o his_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n recover_v life_n and_o ease_n together_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o right_a or_o possession_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o to_o have_v ease_n from_o present_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n mr._n eyre_n may_v just_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o forehead_n in_o the_o three_o place_n mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o very_a comparison_n 3._o §._o 3._o make_v against_o i_o i_o have_v need_n look_v to_o that_o but_o how_o do_v it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o say_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâ—s_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ—_n pâ—nstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhâ—â—_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v
not_o the_o dative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n through_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o other_o namely_o with_o sinner_n whereas_o the_o same_o particle_n construe_v with_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v elsewhere_o perpetual_o a_o note_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 38._o suitable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o they_o answer_v the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n muster_v up_o to_o face_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o i_o at_o all_o they_o do_v amplify_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o namely_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o christ_n investiture_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n what_o then_o do_v they_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o sinner_n be_v then_o present_o communicate_v and_o apply_v to_o sinner_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o they_o testify_v god_n singular_a approbation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a performance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o many_o sinner_n till_o many_o age_n after_o but_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v â—â—r_a their_o sake_n who_o christ_n represent_v as_o joh._n 12._o 30._o answ_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v still_o abortive_a because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o well-pleased_a with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o continue_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n against_o god_n may_v they_o not_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o to_o describe_v that_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o direct_v sinner_n to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n may_v also_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n jâ—h_o 12._o 30._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n that_o upon_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o plain_a negator_n that_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o i_o eph._n 5._o 2._o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v frame_v into_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v because_o no_o reasâ—n_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v terminate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o he_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v three_o reason_n already_o from_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v enough_o 2._o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n qâ—oad_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o oeconomical_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o christ_n bear_v his_o father_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o god_n have_v never_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o ergâ—_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v how_o infinite_o acceptable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la to_o sinner_n answ_n the_o antecedent_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o be_v debate_v beg_v the_o question_n sect_n ii_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v extend_v also_o unto_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o word_n 4._o §._o 4._o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o man_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v this_o plain_a answer_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v namely_o that_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o then_o very_o serious_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o bold_a i_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v well_o please_v i_o say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o now_o but_o he_o will_v be_v hereafter_o but_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o i_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v nor_o mean_a that_o the_o word_n i_o â—m_n well_o please_v shall_v be_v thus_o sense_v i_o will_v â—e_v well_o please_v but_o interp_v et_fw-fr the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o it_o iâ—_n through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o obedience_n or_o with_o praise_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o praise_n with_o which_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o well_o please_v for_o what_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sleep_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v some_o time_n in_o noâ—hâ—_n ark_n but_o that_o these_o act_n be_v please_v to_o god_n whensoever_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o 2._o and_o if_o i_o have_v give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n put_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n make_v a_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o when_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n yea_o have_v he_o not_o already_o make_v bold_a not_o only_o here_o in_o add_v the_o word_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pretertense_n in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o as_o signify_v not_o only_a one_o that_o now_o believe_v not_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v pag._n 110._o §_o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o mention_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n not_o that_o i_o disowne_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v when_o or_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justify_v of_o my_o interpretation_n i_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o 5._o §._o 5._o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a sometime_o be_v bare_o note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o example_n present_o but_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n eyre_n to_o humble_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o aorist_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n not_o of_o the_o future_a ans_fw-fr which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o boy_n know_v more_o than_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o vide_fw-la dom._n busb_n gram._n graec._n pag._n 35._o pfocen_n de_fw-fr ling._n grae_fw-la n._n t._n pour_fw-fr pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o g._n &_o auth_n r._n excerpt_v ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la clement_a alexand_fw-fr ex_fw-la pantaeno_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la statuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o psal_n 19_o 4._o poni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grammar_n indefinita_n sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la incertae_fw-la significationis_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pro_fw-la praes_fw-la &_o futur_fw-la the_o same_o do_v eustathius_n observe_v on_o that_o of_o princip_n of_o iliad_n a._n ciâ—ca_fw-la princip_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o latter_a copy_n read_v it_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n joh._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 5_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o place_n example_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a i_o allege_v these_o joh._n 4_o 25._o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v will_v short_o come_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rep._n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o theological_a truth_n but_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n if_o schoolboy_n shall_v construe_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v english_a they_o i_o believe_v their_o master_n will_v con_v they_o thanks_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v m._n eyre_n answer_n the_o dead_a than_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v that_o be_v now_o exist_v and_o yet_o be_v come_v too_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v i_o come_v again_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n grant_v to_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n for_o he_o except_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n i_o will_v also_o vindicate_v the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o translatour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o mr._n eyre_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a will_v not_o so_o have_v render_v they_o example_n of_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o note_n of_o affirmation_n 7._o §._o 7._o without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n be_v these_o rom._n 8._o 24._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patient_a expectation_n that_o man_n be_v save_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v save_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v they_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v they_o have_v now_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v absent_a not_o present_a because_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o to_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n â—_o little_a better_o than_o nonsense_n what_o divine_a can_v be_v find_v that_o ever_o pen_v such_o uncouth_a language_n sight_n be_v itself_o our_o positive_a salvation_n and_o we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o exercise_v in_o this_o present_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o oppose_v that_o i_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o interpretation_n to_o put_v upon_o these_o his_o strange_a kind_n of_o dispute_n another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v through_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o death_n be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v it_o read_v thâ—nks_v be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o or_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n for_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n have_v already_o obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n rep._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o do_v also_o describe_v in_o general_a a_o little_a before_o v._o 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v so_o heb._n 10._o 35._o your_o confidence_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v mr_n eyre_n in_o the_o present_a effect_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v as_o inward_a peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n rep._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n forego_v v._o 34._o it_o be_v call_v that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v obtain_v after_o that_o with_o patience_n we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 39_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o not_o as_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v come_v down_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n but_o that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n against_o this_o mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o if_o then_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v a_o trope_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o verb_n future_a sometime_o be_v only_a note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o definite_a time_n why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n make_v such_o outcry_n against_o i_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o interpret_n the_o present_a word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o place_n why_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v here_o 8._o §._o 8._o rep._n nay_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o undertake_n in_o show_v that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o they_o beside_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o person_n and_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a sentence_n without_o the_o addition_n what_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v upon_o allowance_n to_o mr._n eyre_n of_o the_o selvidge_n he_o will_v sow_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o addition_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iii_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o far_o show_n that_o his_o interpretation_n 9_o §._o 9_o can_v not_o be_v right_a because_o the_o text_n will_v then_o contradict_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n particular_o that_o in_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n work_n and_o action_n not_o of_o their_o person_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o greek_a 18._o greek_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o rom_n 12_o 1._o &_o 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o denote_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o person_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o signify_v god_n complacency_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n because_o of_o his_o quality_n or_o action_n or_o both_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o when_o it_o note_n not_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v as_o sometime_o it_o do_v but_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chapter_n 10._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o namely_o by_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o where_o god_n displeasure_n be_v with_o the_o person_n but_o
it_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o mr._n eyre_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n raise_v between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a what_o be_v they_o justify_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n able_a to_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n woe_n to_o poor_a sinner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o scripture_n for_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o 12._o §._o 12._o consequence_n to_o i_o then_o a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n they_o be_v these_o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rep._n to_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v show_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o but_o also_o do_v necessary_o include_v it_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o make_v one_o body_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o holy_a bayne_n observe_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o we_o must_v get_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o believer_n before_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o incorporation_n be_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o 17_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 6_o 12._o and_o 4._o 4._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o make_v 13._o §._o 13._o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n tongue_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o by_o the_o body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o colossian_n be_v reconcile_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v something_o of_o a_o reverend_a and_o renown_a place_n renown_a â—p_v davenant_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n of_o our_o own_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reconciliation_n consider_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o general_n finish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o john_n chap._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o call_v general_a because_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o infinite_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o indefinite_a and_o general_a but_o beside_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o general_o applicable_a unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o apply_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o particular_a man_n namely_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v you_o 2_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o and_o how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o particular_a reconciliation_n namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22._o thus_o far_o davenant_n if_o then_o mr._n eyre_n will_v urge_v this_o place_n aright_o it_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n â—ear_v witness_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o next_o place_n be_v col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v argue_v from_o this_o verse_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o ergâ—_fw-la all_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o imply_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o word_n if_o we_o borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o put_v they_o here_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v believe_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v undeniable_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o verse_n next_o forego_v where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o present_o add_v as_o another_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o at_o least_o the_o privilege_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n through_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o as_o their_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o bapptisme_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n note_v simultatem_fw-la temporis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o similitudinem_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la that_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v conform_v spiritual_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v their_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n signify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o be_v quicken_v much_o less_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v and_o will_v prove_v but_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n moral_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o mr._n eyre_n think_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o our_o expositor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fair_a preparation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o
gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o â—â—q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la quâ—â—unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n aâ—_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v â—ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o â—aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v â—â—married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o hâ—sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o â—sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o hâ—sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â—_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o â—â—â—mes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v that_o upoâ—_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o answ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v auâ—â—able_a to_o their_o immediate_a reconciliation_n can_v any_o man_n divine_a how_o this_o inference_n follow_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o v._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a sequent_n justify_v many_o and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n which_o follow_v hâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v._o 11._o but_o what_o it_o be_v mr._n eyre_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o how_o these_o word_n shall_v afford_v he_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o understand_v till_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o so_o write_v as_o his_o reader_n shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a 3._o §._o 3._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o our_o discharge_n procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o iniquity_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v the_o proposition_n he_o thus_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi or_o the_o principal_a answ_n i_o see_v now_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o think_v there_o mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v yield_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a for_o such_o a_o agreement_n to_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n shall_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o effect_v the_o discharge_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o payment_n nor_o satisfaction_n if_o such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o argument_n need_v be_v inconsequent_a which_o infer_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o except_v 1._o against_o the_o confuse_a use_n of_o those_o two_o term_n payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a note_v such_o a_o payment_n as_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o obligation_n the_o latter_a a_o payment_n refusable_a 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o though_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o but_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o that_o christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n either_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pay_v that_o sum_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a or_o 2._o that_o he_o translate_v our_o very_a obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o pay_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o represent_v we_o in_o make_v payment_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o dangerous_o false_a the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o we_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o represent_v we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n as_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n that_o pay_v and_o receive_v money_n or_o transact_v business_n in_o our_o name_n and_o ambassador_n who_o prince_n send_v into_o foreign_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n as_o what_o tutor_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n and_o minor_n in_o all_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o if_o christ_n thus_o pay_v our_o debt_n than_o his_o payment_n be_v more_o proper_o our_o act_n then_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v satisfy_v merit_v and_o redeem_v ourselves_o which_o a_o christian_n ear_n can_v never_o endure_v now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v â—quivalentèr_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v our_o debt_n subjectiuè_fw-la i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v indeed_o well_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o he_o pay_v our_o debt_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o we_o and_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 22._o archelaus_n reign_v in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n will_v prove_v that_o archelaus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n as_o then_o king_n in_o judea_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_n be_v sometime_o wont_a so_o to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o person_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o commutation_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o christ_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o debtor_n ex_fw-la delictâ—_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o a_o debtor_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n in_o die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o faulty_a and_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o surety_n or_o principal_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n solutione_n ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la debetur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la obligatio_fw-la now_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n be_v obligatio_fw-la fidejussoria_fw-la which_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v in_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o second_o time_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o nevertheless_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la be_v not_o free_v in_o the_o surety_n discharge_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o surety_n make_v payment_n with_o this_o liberat_fw-la this_o videl_n cassiâ—s_n 16_o &_o l._n quoties_fw-la 37._o â—â—f_v de_fw-fr silut_fw-fr &_o
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a below_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o call_v christ_n a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o m._n eyre_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v quote_v my_o grandfather_n parker_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n so_o do_v not_o my_o grandfather_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o 75._o but_o do_v descens_n lib._n 4_o sect_n 75._o elsewhere_o say_v with_o athanasius_n anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descensum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la peregit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la produxit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la concinnaret_fw-la which_o in_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v christ_n become_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nor_o be_v our_o divine_n such_o stranger_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o m._n eyre_n represent_v they_o 1653._o they_o sound_z believe_v pag_n 79._o 80._o edit_n 1653._o m._n shepherd_n use_v it_o verbatim_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o merit_a justification_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o virtual_a or_o exemplary_a justification_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n so_o 17._o so_o med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o the_o 16_o 17._o dr._n amese_n finis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la &_o justificatum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la justificantem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporalis_fw-la hypostasin_n exemplar_n &_o initiatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la resurgens_fw-la 353._o resurgens_fw-la lud._n croc._n s_o theol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o p._n 353._o so_o other_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o expression_n savour_v rank_o of_o pelagianism_n 9_o §._o 9_o and_o socinianism_n for_o they_o make_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o mere_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rep._n i_o have_v read_v indeed_o concern_v the_o pelagian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o imitation_n and_o that_o the_o socinian_o say_v christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o know_v but_o if_o i_o who_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_o yet_o guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o other_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v himself_o but_o to_o become_v the_o justify_v cause_n of_o other_o after_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o both_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n why_o i_o use_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n because_o a_o common_a person_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v they_o this_o excuse_n say_v m._n eyre_n be_v both_o fallacious_a and_o impertinent_a fallacious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n do_v express_v as_o much_o as_o a_o common_a person_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o exemplar_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imitator_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n not_o common_a person_n rep._n know_v reader_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o active_a voluntary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o of_o our_o be_v passive_o conform_v and_o fashion_v like_o he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o our_o justification_n do_v we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o likeness_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o justification_n and_o as_o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o joh_n 14._o 19_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o also_o do_v our_o justification_n 2._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o add_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n especial_o according_a to_o m._n eyre_n use_n of_o that_o term_n of_o which_o more_o present_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o the_o former_a phrase_n express_v the_o influence_n which_o his_o justification_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o another_o as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v neither_o declare_v his_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o can_v we_o have_v delegated_a a_o person_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o name_n as_o israel_n send_v up_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o immediate_o as_o himself_o nor_o have_v our_o justification_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o though_o we_o have_v then_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o toilsome_a search_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o few_o civilian_n which_o i_o have_v than_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o fictione_n suppositi_fw-la when_o a_o person_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a metempseuchosis_n do_v so_o represent_v another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o what_o they_o do_v as_o such_o be_v repute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v repute_v as_o do_v to_o he_o we_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o our_o attorney_n do_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o name_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la re_fw-la gestâ_fw-la when_o a_o person_n do_v that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n other_o partake_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v common_a with_o the_o traitor_n to_o his_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v they_o neither_o in_o offend_v nor_o in_o be_v punish_v thus_o a_o surety_n pay_v his_o money_n as_o a_o common_a person_n because_o the_o debtor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o no_o compact_n hinder_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o discharge_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o debtor_n in_o make_v payment_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o exemplary_a cause_n express_v as_o much_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o common_a person_n but_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o former_a 11._o §._o 11._o sense_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o his_o death_n as_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n i_o deny_v roundly_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o which_o mr._n eyre_n choose_v to_o call_v he_o a_o common_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o a_o
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n â—t_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
in_o its_o formal_a notion_n include_v not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o essential_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o long_o since_o that_o both_o these_o be_v immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v neither_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n how_o that_o imputation_n which_o constitute_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a shall_v yet_o include_v nothing_o of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o how_o sin_n can_v be_v non-imputed_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o abide_v unrighteous_a unless_o some_o other_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o righteous_a his_o three_o answer_n be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o antecede_v 17._o §._o 17._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o not_o of_o time_n rep._n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o hideous_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o most_o loathsome_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v have_v be_v account_v too_o soft_a to_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n yet_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o do_v object_v against_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o §._o 18._o end_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n bring_v in_o some_o body_n object_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o then_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v when_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la righteousness_n can_v not_o then_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o object_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o erge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o rep._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n can_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o â—r_n to_o the_o person_n that_o sinâ—eth_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o christ_n have_v may_v as_o a_o surety_n suffer_v all_o that_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o even_o among_o man_n fidejuss_a man_n l._n sâ—ipulaâ—â—s_o sum_n &_o l._n potest_fw-la ss_z de_fw-fr fide_fw-la juss_n &_o §._o side_n â—â—ss_o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr fidejuss_a 〈◊〉_d accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o â—uturam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la surety_n be_v admit_v upon_o future_a obligation_n if_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v his_o death_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o now_o it_o have_v in_o this_o case_n our_o sin_n though_o then_o but_o possible_a have_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o but_o his_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o in_o be_v i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o elect_v bear_v since_o his_o death_n when_o christ_n die_v yet_o the_o full_a penalty_n which_o can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o they_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n also_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n he_o may_v and_o do_v undergo_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_v we_o may_v yet_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o future_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n may_v make_v so_o far_o present_a in_o himself_o as_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o make_v punishment_n due_a to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n before_o it_o become_v due_a to_o we_o as_o actual_a sinner_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v essential_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o very_a obligation_n which_o the_o sinner_n have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o do_v therefore_o essential_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n in_o be_v though_o another_o may_v suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o another_o can_v be_v pardon_v for_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o nowhere_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n rom._n 4._o 17._o but_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n steadfast_a believe_v on_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a v._o 19_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n v._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n obtain_v righteousness_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n 19_o §._o 19_o from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o prove_v our_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o leave_v this_o censure_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v credulous_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o decay_n as_o these_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v of_o more_o heart_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o shall_v it_o obtain_v will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o censure_n be_v of_o such_o ill_a resentment_n with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o less_o than_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n untruth_n slander_n and_o what_o he_o please_v cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n his_o own_o desert_v it_o in_o plain_a ground_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v embrace_v opinion_n which_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n be_v not_o their_o own_o credulity_n in_o fault_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a i_o little_o know_v whether_o all_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o whether_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o general_a against_o all_o who_o without_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n will_v afford_v they_o shall_v by_o jealousy_n separation_n envy_n backbiting_n rash_a censuring_n etc._n etc._n violate_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n whereof_o if_o neither_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n be_v guilty_a yet_o some_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v and_o that_o so_o foul_o that_o he_o will_v loathe_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o here_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o chap._n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n sixteenth_o chapter_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o prove_v our_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o to_o be_v before_o faith_n i_o thus_o propose_v and_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n mind_n if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o be_v none_o of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v it_o and_o hereupon_o expatiate_v in_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n upon_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o himself_o and_o i_o show_v the_o orderly_a progress_n in_o which_o his_o
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n and_o 1._o i_o desire_v mr._n eyre_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o own_o principle_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v or_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o former_a out_o of_o question_n if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v we_o have_v see_v he_o before_o very_o peremptory_a in_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o 2._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v formal_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o discharge_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n how_o these_o principle_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o god_n act_n in_o punish_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o bear_n it_o or_o satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o as_o action_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o passion_n if_o then_o god_n act_n in_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o in_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a that_o be_v the_o pardon_v they_o to_o we_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o discharge_v we_o and_o if_o this_o than_o not_o that_o but_o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o infer_v if_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o our_o formal_a discharge_n than_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v model_v it_o not_o a_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o exclude_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o be_v promise_v therein_o ergo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a contain_v the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a mean_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v in_o so_o do_v contradict_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n nothing_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v yet_o preach_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o act_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o both_o these_o be_v desperate_a consequence_n which_o we_o show_v thus_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o one_o gal._n 3._o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o eph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o col._n 1._o 23_o but_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n preach_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24._o 47._o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o and_o 20._o 21._o and_o 26._o 20._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 8_o 9_o col._n 1._o 23_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n have_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n hence_o three_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o 5._o §._o 5._o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v frame_v it_o for_o none_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o covenanter_n either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o mean_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o actual_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o none_o be_v covenanter_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o one_o of_o their_o part_n and_o consequent_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o final_a break_n of_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n violate_v the_o covenant_n see_v it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a part_n which_o be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n hence_o 4_o no_o man_n become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o do_v and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o nor_o 5_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o reward_n but_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v yes_o because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o though_o i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v call_v our_o reward_n only_o metaphorical_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n mention_n because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o wage_n follow_v the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o only_a or_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o our_o divine_n wont_v to_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n see_v rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o gal._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o divine_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o desert_n but_o the_o suitablenesse_n and_o agreeablenesse_n between_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v good_a if_o evil_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v evil_a also_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o call_v a_o reward_n mere_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o than_o a_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la a_o believer_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n quatenus_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o near_o the_o reward_n then_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o godliness_n upon_o any_o other_o score_n but_o this_o that_o these_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o reward_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v live_v to_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n their_o arrival_n at_o such_o a_o age_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o their_o reward_n as_o now_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o our_o divine_n account_v it_o not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o
that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reynâ—lds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n dâ—â—t_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n â—_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strangâ—_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o â—â—_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follâ—â—_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o
heb._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o i_o mean_v many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyrs_n eighteen_o chapter_n jer._n 24._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o 36_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o other_o place_n prove_v faith_n to_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o mention_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o §._o 1._o to_o all_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o our_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n because_o one_o general_a vindication_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o all_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n describe_v jer._n 31_o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o a_o occasion_n against_o i_o i_o tell_v the_o reader_n plain_o in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v the_o grammatical_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o if_o i_o have_v so_o render_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o elleipsis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n â—_o of_o which_o there_o be_v example_n good_a store_n in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o set_v down_o those_o word_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o say_a text_n do_v suppose_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o word_n do_v represent_v have_v show_v but_o just_a before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o describe_v heb._n 8._o of_o distinct_a consideration_n viz._n the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n therefore_o while_n mr._n eyre_n oppose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v my_o render_n of_o the_o word_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n when_o afterward_o i_o say_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o neither_o do_v i_o seek_v any_o advantage_n from_o this_o observation_n as_o i_o also_o plain_o tell_v the_o reader_n yet_o the_o whole_a text_n according_a to_o this_o read_n agree_v whole_o in_o sense_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o need_v mr._n eyre_n to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o i_o about_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o vindicate_v it_o come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o §._o 2._o jâ—r_v â—y_a do_v thus_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n in_o which_o word_n i_o tell_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n signify_v by_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v now_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o mention_v be_v jâ—r_n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n fâ—r_n or_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n where_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n as_o here_o viz._n the_o blessing_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v their_o return_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o return_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o their_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n we_o go_v on_o then_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o again_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o observe_v his_o statute_n it_o follow_v moreover_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o â—â—_o sâ—â—me_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 20_o 27._o to_o all_o which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v the_o same_o denial_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n eyre_n denial_n in_o general_a or_o upon_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o former_a the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v this_o 3._o §._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o not_o only_o all_o the_o divine_n which_o i_o can_v light_v on_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o witness_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n more_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o and_o god_n himself_o account_v that_o he_o have_v full_o keep_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o become_v a_o god_n to_o a_o person_n or_o people_n zech._n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n certify_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n by_o covenant_n give_v to_o any_o people_n gal._n 3._o 9_o 14_o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17._o 7._o exod._n 3._o 6._o with_o matth._n 22._o 32._o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o word_n therefore_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n hence_o our_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o god_n promise_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n then_o be_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but-faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o
promise_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o if_o every_o conditional_a promise_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v than_o neither_o can_v god_n encourage_v we_o to_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_v it_o nor_o may_v we_o take_v encouragement_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n without_o prejudice_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n more_o than_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n we_o have_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o the_o consequence_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a for_o god_n do_v make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o example_n he_o promise_v leu._n 26._o 3_o 12._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o to_o they_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o thence_o infer_v immediate_o chap._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n he_o mention_n aâ—e_v gospel_n promise_n therefore_o promise_v of_o grace_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a promise_v be_v we_o to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o promise_n for_o this_o end_n moses_n reject_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o so_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 2._o multitude_n of_o conditional_a promise_n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n mat._n 6._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n promise_v another_o to_o who_o he_o have_v no_o natural_a relation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n to_o five_o hundred_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la on_o condition_n he_o will_v go_v no_o more_o into_o a_o alehouse_n or_o into_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o such_o a_o promise_n there_o will_v be_v find_v every_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 5._o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v use_v his_o old_a evasion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n foremention_v there_o be_v no_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o then_o the_o say_a place_n and_o innumerable_a other_o like_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n or_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o unbelief_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o the_o person_n believe_v the_o person_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o prodigious_a assertion_n that_o till_o i_o know_v whether_o mr._n eyrâ—_n will_v own_v it_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v do_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la become_v a_o due_a dept_z then_o be_v it_o unjust_a to_o make_v the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o any_o contract_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o become_v a_o debt_n by_o contract_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repassum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o a_o equality_n between_o that_o which_o i_o part_v with_o and_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v for_o it_o if_o then_o the_o full_a price_n be_v the_o condition_n another_o be_v bind_v to_o then_o have_v i_o double_a as_o much_o as_o what_o i_o part_v with_o be_v worth_a for_o if_o the_o condition_n have_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o six_o penny_n for_o what_o be_v worth_a a_o 100_o l._n the_o six_o penny_n be_v pay_v it_o become_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o contract_n proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o 100_o l._n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o make_v it_o a_o due_a debt_n if_o then_o i_o have_v in_o six_o penny_n what_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o i_o part_n with_o then_o if_o the_o say_v 100_o l._n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o contract_n i_o have_v have_v double_a as_o much_o as_o that_o i_o part_n with_o be_v worth_a because_o the_o say_v 100_o l._n be_v in_o itself_o proportionable_a and_o again_o it_o become_v proportionable_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o double_a proportion_n of_o worth_n to_o that_o i_o part_n with_o for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o his_o adversary_n as_o object_v 5._o §._o 5._o against_o this_o his_o three_o argument_n and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o in_o none_o of_o his_o objectionss_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v will_v be_v principal_o insist_v upon_o for_o wipe_v off_o his_o aspersion_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v with_o righteous_a person_n but_o with_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v their_o due_n and_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v have_v be_v past_o all_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o new_a term_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n propose_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o be_v god_n due_a nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o perform_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o glorious_a difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o therefore_o these_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o available_a for_o our_o good_a through_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a governor_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n prevail_v with_o the_o merciful_a king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o supplicate_v for_o life_n with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o head_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31_o 32._o though_o they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n objection_n first_o he_o suppose_v we_o object_v thus_o we_o ascribe_v no_o meritoriousnesse_n 6._o §._o 6._o to_o these_o condition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v unto_o work_n his_o answer_n be_v 1._o the_o papist_n assert_v no_o other_o work_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o work_n than_o we_o do_v for_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o performer_n of_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n himself_o be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n rep._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o facile_a &_o parvo_fw-la negotio_fw-la they_o be_v bellarminâ—s_a word_n dâ—_n jâ—stif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n as_o mr._n baxter_n a_o man_n bear_v to_o reproach_n have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o mr._n eyre_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v vâ—ssâ—â—_n thesis_n de_fw-fr bonor_n opâ—r_n merit_n or_o bp._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n who_o reply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v of_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o
justify_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n merit_n though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o term_n as_o mr._n baxtâ—r_v also_o do_v the_o father_n indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o thereby_o then_o simple_o to_o obtain_v as_o when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mâ—ruit_fw-la â—sse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v this_o honour_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v or_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o see_v the_o apostle_n assert_v roundly_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n nâ—t_v of_o gracâ—_n rom._n 4._o 4._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o creature_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o his_o maker_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o against_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o â—o_o other_o which_o be_v now_o promise_v through_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v other_o and_o particular_o mr._n burroughs'_v be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o 43._o a_o gosp_n converâ—_n â—er_n 3._o pag._n 43._o law_n to_o adam_n have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v continue_v i_o shall_v wave_v all_o dispute_n concern_v it_o and_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n in_o these_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spotless_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o unafflicted_a life_n that_o he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o evil_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o that_o have_v wrought_v evil_a be_v but_o just_a so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n expression_n râ—m_n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n write_v and_o act_v in_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o excusation_n and_o justification_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o have_v well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 15._o atte_v the_o same_o 2._o god_n as_o author_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v and_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o ability_n have_v a_o right_a of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o challenge_v the_o utmost_a service_n the_o creature_n can_v perform_v without_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o grace_n but_o oâ—_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o promise_v a_o reâ—ard_n to_o man_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o â—â—ay_v down_o as_o a_o concession_n 3._o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n obedience_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n proper_o but_o make_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o become_v a_o debt_n life_n may_v be_v legal_o and_o in_o justice_n due_a and_o yet_o god_n not_o a_o debtor_n for_o there_o be_v dâ—bitum_fw-la real_n as_o well_o as_o personale_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o action_n in_o the_o act._n the_o uâ—pian_n l._n action_n gen._n ff_n de_fw-mi oblige_v &_o act._n law_n into_o real_a and_o personal_a the_o former_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la remâ—â—_n stram_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la â—liâ—_n pâ—ssiâ—â—â—r_fw-la pâ—timâ—s_fw-la though_o he_o be_v autem_fw-la be_v justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o omnium_fw-la autem_fw-la â—â—lâ—o_o jure_fw-la nobis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la of_o which_o they_o give_v agâ—t_fw-la give_v ibid._n §_o aeque_fw-la si_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la several_a instance_n the_o latter_a quâ—_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la agimâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ligatus_fw-la â—st_fw-la nâ—â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la faciâ—ndum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la dandum_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dandum_fw-la inst_z eod_a §._o omnium_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la idque_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la contract_n vel_fw-la â—x_fw-la 〈…〉_o lâ—ficio_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o action_n pure_o real_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o a_o personal_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v no_o person_n to_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v as_o a_o debtor_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n a_o due_a debt_n in_o like_a manner_n life_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o god_n in_o promise_v it_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o 4._o therefore_o god_n reward_v adam_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v perfect_o righteous_a be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o execute_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o reward_v he_o jure_fw-la rectorio_n as_o a_o good_a and_o equitable_a governor_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o reward_v he_o with_o a_o life_n as_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a as_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gen._n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o â—_o all_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a the_o next_o objection_n he_o thus_o propose_v the_o condition_n require_v 7._o §._o 7._o of_o adâ—m_n be_v legal_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evangelical_a he_o answer_v all_o condition_n perform_v for_o life_n be_v legal_a condition_n the_o precept_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n rep._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o require_v in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n nor_o in_o that_o give_v to_o israel_n gal._n 3._o 12._o 2._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o justice_n itself_o can_v exact_v of_o he_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o be_v such_o as_o nevertheless_o justice_n may_v condemn_v we_o and_o avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a acceptation_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 12._o thou_o have_v play_v thâ—â—â—rlot_n with_o many_o lâ—vers_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v miâ—â—â—ngâ—r_o to_o fall_v â—pon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n hence_o three_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n of_o itself_o commend_v man_n unto_o god_n his_o equitable_a governor_n as_o worthy_a not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o be_v reward_v suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o he_o to_o reward_v it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n over_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v only_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v enrich_v enliven_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o another_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o poverty_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o a_o liberal_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o liberality_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quoat_v but_o now_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o if_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v be_v their_o money_n for_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n which_o come_v be_v say_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o buy_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o agree_v with_o legal_a condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n or_o price_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a blessing_n to_o be_v free_o give_v as_o rev._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v expound_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a this_o i_o put_v here_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n which_o be_v §_o 4._o three_o he_o suppose_v we_o thus_o object_v evangelical_n condition_n be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a then_o legal_a be_v his_o answer_n be_v
purchase_n see_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o shall_v clear_v all_o this_o by_o a_o distinction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v fourthly_a we_o receive_v faith_n itself_o upon_o this_o 6._o §._o 6._o account_n because_o we_o be_v god_n people_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so._n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profâ—t_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o gal._n 4._o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o include_v that_o boldness_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n spiritual_a which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o apostle_n not_o far_o before_o chap._n 3._o 26._o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o make_v man_n believer_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o rom_n 8._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o be_v believer_n before_o we_o be_v son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o consent_v to_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v praesto_n quod_fw-la mearum_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o believe_v which_o sense_n the_o very_a next_o ver_fw-la contradict_v but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apta_fw-la vel_fw-la comparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la prodessendum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n five_o say_v mr._n eyre_n none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v 7._o §._o 7._o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v this_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n ergâ—_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v answ_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v if_o this_o be_v true_a soul_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o before_o many_o faithful_a soul_n be_v groan_v all_o their_o day_n after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n we_o châ—se_v and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o hâ—â—_n 2._o 23._o and_o burrough_n rivet_n and_o zanchy_a be_v quote_v to_o prove_v what_o that_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n before_o we_o owneâ—_n he_o for_o our_o god_n alas_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o that_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o anâ—_n question_v between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n before_o he_o give_v it_o we_o we_o have_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o if_o god_n make_v we_o his_o people_n viz._n by_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v have_v they_o not_o fair_o prove_v his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o a_o shepherd_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n before_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o child_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v joh._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n indeed_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n at_o present_a for_o none_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o sheep_n mention_v or_o not_o mean_v on_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o gree_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o much_o less_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o a_o shepherd_n actual_o there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sheep_n but_o proleptical_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n before_o from_o scripture_n thus_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 4_o 38._o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o kindred_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n isaac_n not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o any_o man_n else_o before_o he_o take_v she_o but_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n or_o she_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o abraham_n know_v rebeckah_n have_v say_v to_o his_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v say_v among_o ourselves_o in_o like_a case_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o my_o son_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o his_o son_n wife_n thus_o 30._o thus_o quest_n super_fw-la lâ—uâ—t_fw-la cap._n 23._o &_o hieron_n in_o ezâ—k_n 30._o augustine_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o ordination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 22._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la scriptura_fw-la appâ—llavit_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la pleraque_fw-la talium_fw-la locutionum_fw-la no_o &_o filius_fw-la nave_n jesus_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la long_a postea_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la narret_fw-la impositum_fw-la as_o to_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o heb._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v precise_o of_o the_o elect._n as_o to_o jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o deodate_v gives_z the_o true_a sense_n viz._n my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a to_o re-establish_a you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o government_n he_o have_v establish_v can_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o make_v his_o child_n junius_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o those_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o word_n be_v use_v mr._n eyre_n can_v find_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n 2._o his_o arguing_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o man_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o expression_n imply_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n signify_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12_o 10._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v he_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 4._o general_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o government_n or_o separate_v more_o immediate_o
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la â—eus_fw-la cujusâ—â—bet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ—_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimâ—â—des_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacoâ—_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o â—oâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o â—f_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wâ—â—ch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d werâ—fâ—re_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teâ—t_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâ—e_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o